our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
because_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o transgress_v therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n but_o vincentius_n beside_o this_o advance_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o something_o may_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o never_o question_v by_o that_o time_n wherein_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o to_o meet_v with_o vincentius_n say_v further_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n that_o be_v always_o by_o all_o every_o where_o to_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n here_o the_o stile_n change_v for_o whereas_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o former_a time_n appeal_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o dare_v of_o vincentius_n his_o book_n so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o presume_v evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v what_o may_v not_o i_o know_v this_o proposition_n satisfi_v not_o now_o because_o i_o know_v vincentius_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o one_o body_n in_o which_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o might_n not_o which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o he_o to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n as_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o presumption_n because_o ten_o receive_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v former_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o father_n allege_v on_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n if_o vincentius_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o wise_a a_o way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o by_o count_a nose_n the_o presumption_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o witnesles_fw-mi that_o depose_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o it_o presuppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o they_o must_v be_v contradict_v in_o it_o and_o their_o quality_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n question_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v count_v false_a he_o will_v have_v be_v question_v for_o contradict_v that_o profession_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n who_o vent_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v it_o now_o vincentius_n his_o discourse_n presuppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ten_o who_o he_o allege_v have_v not_o be_v contradict_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v by_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o question_v the_o faith_n settle_v at_o nicaea_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v ten_o of_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o considerable_o contradict_v that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v their_o doctrine_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v not_o as_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o not_o contradict_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o presumption_n that_o neither_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o less_o in_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o depend_v more_o necessary_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n that_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o be_o shall_v conclude_v it_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o not_o only_o the_o leviathaâ—_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v who_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n hold_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a conversation_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o not_o that_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o carechize_v all_o christian_n evidence_v such_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o though_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v infant_n then_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o substantial_o perform_v as_o afore_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o theme_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n it_o remain_v still_o visible_a what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v question_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o leviathan_n why_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v without_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n whatsoever_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o christianity_n hear_v our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 32_o 33._o luke_n xii_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o renounce_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lard_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heaâ—t_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o profess_v to_o salvation_n and_o a_o tim._n ii_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v then_o christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o who_o they_o make_v christ_n disciple_n yâ—e_n be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o john_n xv._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n
death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o christian_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o those_o who_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v by_o neglect_v the_o same_o minister_v some_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o baptisin_n undertake_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o grant_v those_o promise_n which_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v afore_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n and_o have_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n and_o life_n which_o it_o require_v come_v under_o a_o doubtful_a repute_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n among_o christian_n where_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o baptism_n well_o may_v the_o unavoidable_a casualty_n of_o mortality_n dispense_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o act_n the_o mean_n whereof_o may_v depend_v upon_o something_o else_o beside_o his_o will_n that_o want_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a appear_v absolute_o undispensable_a and_o this_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_o evidence_v by_o the_o say_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o custom_n real_o in_o force_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o particular_a person_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o opinion_n present_o on_o foot_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o apostle_n to_o profess_v that_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o christianity_n promise_v when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o christian_n but_o indifferent_a for_o those_o that_o wear_v that_o profession_n by_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o of_o some_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o who_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a mistake_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n into_o christianity_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o i_o say_v to_o these_o opinion_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n stand_v evidence_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o allege_v not_o only_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o credit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v neglect_v baptism_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v s._n peter_n distinction_n hitherto_o plead_v to_o allege_v as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v but_o relate_v here_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a question_n propound_v of_o course_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v baptism_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church-writer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v liberal_a enough_o in_o censure_v it_o as_o impertinent_a now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o consider_v such_o exception_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o contract_n thus_o execute_v concern_v â—he_n salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o baptism_n that_o what_o so_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o put_n on_o of_o white_a robe_n after_o baptisin_n whereupon_o the_o sunday_n after_o easter-day_n be_v still_o call_v dominica_n in_o albis_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o whites_n which_o first_o they_o have_v put_v on_o at_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n xiii_o 14._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o gal._n iii_o 27._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o joh._n iu._n 22._o 24._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3._o 10._o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o action_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o for_o all_o these_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v allusion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o practise_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n injoyn_v all_o christian_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o sign_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o s._n augustine_n expound_v very_o well_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v list_a soldier_n and_o upon_o slave_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o bring_v back_o if_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o their_o colour_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v remain_v not_o visible_a upon_o he_o yet_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n under_o many_o witness_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v challenge_v by_o it_o of_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o he_o that_o observe_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n sigillum_fw-la the_o sign_n or_o seal_n must_v think_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21_o 22._o but_o he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o into_o christ_n and_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o sign_v we_o and_o put_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o ephes_n i._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o have_v believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o iv_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o say_v he_o must_v think_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o white_a robe_n of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v either_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o man_n see_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o occasion_n of_o take_v up_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o may_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o undertaker_n which_o now_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_v
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o great_a solicitude_n of_o christian_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o provision_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o
of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n can_v make_v any_o appearance_n of_o free_v they_o from_o it_o what_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o succee_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n stand_v entitle_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v infant_n what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n gâ—t_n who_o die_v baptize_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v they_o of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o provide_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n alone_o dispense_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v infant_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o what_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrable_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o diverse_a as_o they_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n and_o so_o far_o disperse_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v to_o impose_v such_o a_o bâ—rthen_n upon_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o understand_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xviii_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xl._n in_o sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la and_o of_o walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles_n cap._n xxvi_o that_o dehort_v froâ—_n baptise_v infant_n or_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o baptize_v during_o infancy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o tradition_n not_o to_o require_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v during_o infancy_n but_o that_o no_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v for_o he_o that_o will_v employ_v a_o little_a common_a sense_n may_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o make_v man_n think_v it_o better_o that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v to_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o import_v &_o what_o they_o undertake_v provide_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a course_n take_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o baptisâ—_n of_o infant_n necessary_a not_o because_o infant_n but_o lest_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v i_o appeal_v to_o s._n austin_n enchirid._n cap._n xliii_o a_o parvulo_fw-la enim_fw-la recens_fw-la nato_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitum_fw-la fenem_fw-la sicut_fw-la nullus_fw-la prohibendus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la baptism_n ita_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la â—oriatur_fw-la in_o baptism_n sed_fw-la parâ—uli_fw-la tantum_fw-la orginali_n for_o from_o the_o little_a one_o new_a bear_v to_o the_o decrepit_a old_a man_n as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v of_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o none_o that_o do_v not_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n but_o little_a one_o only_o to_o original_a he_o â—aith_v not_o that_o from_o young_a to_o old_a all_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o case_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesarea_a that_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n because_o it_o exâ—nds_v not_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n before_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o custoâ—â—_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n testify_v by_o balfanum_n and_o renaras_n upon_o that_o canon_n for_o what_o need_v more_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o vives_z upon_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 27._o give_v very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v differ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o understanding_n to_o what_o they_o engage_v themselves_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o believe_v that_o vives_z be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o cure_n for_o it_o without_o baptism_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptise_a before_o death_n a_o ridiculous_a thing_n once_o to_o imagine_v thus_o much_o for_o certain_a so_o sure_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v write_v and_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o care_n be_v take_v that_o no_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o though_o they_o express_v reason_n for_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptize_v at_o year_n yet_o never_o any_o christian_n express_v any_o opinion_n or_o any_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v rather_o than_o die_v unbaptise_v never_o be_v there_o any_o opinion_n hear_v of_o and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n predestination_n adore_v without_o baptism_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v he_o when_o he_o say_v ii_o 39_o christus_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renâ—scuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o parvos_fw-la &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la christ_n come_v to_o save_v by_o himself_o all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a one_o if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o question_v whether_o in_o his_o language_n renati_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v without_o baptism_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n must_v suppose_v that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v regenerate_v without_o it_o such_o a_o one_o must_v know_v that_o though_o he_o dare_v understand_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n never_o say_v when_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n titus_n iii_o 5._o yet_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n never_o understand_v any_o regeneration_n without_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n to_o be_v by_o baptism_n he_o can_v understand_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n to_o come_v otherwise_o s._n cyprian_n whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o infant_n as_o he_o evidence_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n thirty-nine_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o abundant_o prove_v my_o intent_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la
quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignore_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la memin_fw-fr erat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la definitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la ibit_fw-la in_o regum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—oâ—_n erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseaâ—ur_fw-la for_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v holy_a of_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v as_o by_o prerogative_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o breed_v and_o discipline_n otherwise_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v unclean_a give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v patronize_v those_o marriage_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n otherwise_o he_o remember_v the_o determination_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a so_o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o list_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v list_v again_o in_o christ_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o tertullian_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n proinde_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pervenit_fw-la reformata_fw-la per_fw-la secundam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la aquà _fw-la &_o supernâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la detracto_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la aulaeo_fw-la totam_fw-la lucem_fw-la svam_fw-la conspicit_fw-la therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v reform_v by_o a_o second_o birth_n of_o water_n and_o the_o power_n above_o and_o the_o curtain_n of_o former_a corruption_n draw_v she_o see_v her_o whole_a light_n and_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o show_v in_o what_o case_n a_o layman_n may_v baptize_v sufficiat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la urget_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o use_v it_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o place_n or_o time_n or_o person_n constrain_v for_o then_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o that_o help_v accept_v when_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o run_v bazard_n press_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o anabaptist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tertullia_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n allow_v a_o layman_n to_o baptize_v because_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o this_o say_v he_o that_o delay_n baptism_n in_o those_o that_o demand_v baptism_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n nor_o of_o the_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptize_v also_o these_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o any_o danger_n shall_v presâ—_n for_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v insensible_a then_o depart_v unseal_v and_o not_o pursue_v and_o of_o this_o circumcision_n that_o be_v apply_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o those_o who_o can_v reason_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o the_o daub_v of_o the_o door-post_n also_o preserve_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o thing_n unsensible_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o give_v my_o opinion_n stay_v three_o year_n or_o something_o over_o or_o under_o that_o at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o answer_v something_o of_o religion_n though_o not_o perfect_o but_o gross_o understand_v it_o then_o to_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o great_a sacrament_n that_o perfect_v we_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o more_o advantage_n to_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o laver_n for_o the_o sudden_a accident_n of_o danger_n that_o encounter_v we_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o help_n he_o proceed_v dispute_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v aâ—ore_o thirty_o because_o of_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o point_v out_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o do_v the_o vi_o canon_n of_o neocaesarea_a signify_v any_o more_o than_o this_o provide_v that_o woman_n be_v baptize_v while_o they_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o mother_n concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o every_o one_o proper_a purpose_n upon_o profession_n be_v declare_v nor_o walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxvi_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primititive_a time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o what_o they_o undertake_v by_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v before_o death_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n here_o testify_v be_v not_o general_a the_o infant_n that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o nazianzene_n which_o you_o have_v even_o now_o will_v witness_v neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v breed_v under_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v not_o baptise_a till_o one_o and_o twenty_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nazianzene_n who_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o his_o father_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o then_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a man_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v defer_v suppose_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v secure_v but_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o custom_n of_o give_v baptism_n by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o out_o of_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v belong_v to_o the_o very_o high_a in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o more_o weighty_a employment_n of_o their_o office_n for_o otherwise_o a_o little_a common_a sense_n will_v serve_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o those_o office_n which_o require_v more_o of_o their_o personal_a knowledge_n skill_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v which_o though_o it_o concern_v salvation_n yet_o require_v no_o such_o quality_n can_v any_o man_n than_o imagine_v any_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_n be_v license_v or_o rather_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o no_o infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v and_o this_o choke_v all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n be_v so_o here_o i_o must_v allege_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o infant_n may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n either_o unbaptise_v or_o without_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o origen_n upon_o the_o roman_n and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gen._n x._o 43_o who_o affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v not_o origen_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o ruffinus_n that_o translate_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v juc_n year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n ccc_o and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o visible_a to_o they_o what_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o from_o the_o determination_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o abuse_n he_o that_o will_v tell_v i_o must_v first_o persuade_v i_o that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o be_v
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
and_o always_o have_v maintain_v that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o he_o dare_v namely_o that_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v whereof_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v think_v capable_a for_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o without_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o course_n by_o baptise_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o suppose_v or_o infer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o facility_n in_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christianity_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—it_n we_o give_v reason_n enough_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n whither_o they_o die_v or_o live_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o take_v effect_n when_o their_o bodily_a instrument_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v as_o christianity_n require_v if_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n come_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v why_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v remain_v any_o more_o to_o impeach_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o faculty_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v christianity_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o â—way_n they_o to_o embrace_v it_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v habitual_o present_a to_o make_v those_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o choice_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o those_o year_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n before_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o their_o heart_n without_o strive_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v within_o door_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n till_o they_o yield_v god_n spirit_n that_o entertainment_n which_o god_n require_v if_o this_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o moral_a effect_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a change_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o never_o use_v reaâ—on_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o can_v be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o no_o less_o habitual_a than_o any_o quality_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quarrel_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n only_o i_o express_v more_o distinct_o and_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v wherein_o it_o consi_v but_o i_o shall_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o thoâ—e_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_o enemy_n to_o god_n before_o they_o â—e_v convert_v again_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n for_o though_o that_o very_a age_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oblige_v they_o to_o act_v as_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o â—o_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o few_o câ—n_v pass_v through_o it_o without_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o education_n bless_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o act_v by_o his_o grace_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v into_o that_o state_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptise_v become_v tie_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o old_a not_o absolute_o infant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n relate_v afore_o at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n use_v to_o give_v they_o alâ—o_o the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirm_v and_o second_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v infer_v the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n which_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o i_o do_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o from_o thence_o forward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n import_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o best_a to_o defer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o little_a one_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v defer_v far_o long_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n positive_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o say_a disposition_n in_o innocent_n much_o less_o that_o this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o ground_n necessary_o render_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o schismatic_n in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o force_n of_o baptise_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o second_n of_o this_o covenant_n where_o baptism_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a whether_o expedient_a or_o not_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n sake_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o then_o people_n act_v ii_o 42_o 44_o 46._o v._o 13._o vi_o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v many_o people_n act_v xviii_o 10._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o but_o sup_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a room_n if_o god_n have_v many_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o and_o sup_v together_o act_v ii_o 44_o 46._o vi_o 1._o but_o not_o vim_fw-la in_o one_o room_n as_o i_o suppoâ—e_v therefore_o at_o corinth_n also_o there_o may_v be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o though_o in_o several_a place_n several_a assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 44-50_a to_o show_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o every_o where_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o plead_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o wherein_o it_o consist_v my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v all_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n call_v a_o church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a great_a city_n may_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o name_n of_o city_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o town_n and_o village_n that_o can_v make_v but_o few_o congregation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v several_a church_n or_o resort_v to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a there_o but_o because_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a list_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n in_o comprise_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n within_o and_o under_o one_o city_n in_o one_o church_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v resort_v to_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n that_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o every_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v since_o and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v allow_v all_o christian_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n by_o their_o act_n when_o they_o cast_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o &_o under_o one_o city_n every_o where_n into_o one_o church_n than_o those_o who_o now_o challenge_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v church_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o found_v the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o general_a inference_n that_o i_o make_v afore_o here_o i_o challenge_v have_v prove_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v appear_v any_o way_n that_o the_o aposâ—lhs_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n i_o say_v further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baâ—tisme_n underto_o profess_v and_o practice_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o this_o summary_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o go_v about_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v any_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o another_z what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o part_v of_o it_o what_o not_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v find_v the_o church_n for_o a_o corporation_n wherein_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o wherein_o god_n mâ—â—â—t_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o may_v appear_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o corporation_n will_v be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n allow_v whether_o any_o thing_n questionable_a be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o let_v we_o then_o hear_v the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n vi_o 17._o that_o be_v once_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o your_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o have_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o obey_v it_o he_o show_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n cast_v on_o they_o by_o deliver_v it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v own_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v own_v it_o to_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o holy_a commandment_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o one_o word_n christianity_n which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v by_o metonymy_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v own_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o another_o apostle_n judas_n 3._o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v that_o good_a
by_o make_v that_o profession_n which_o the_o church_n require_v ow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o corporation_n be_v person_n in_o law_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o need_n here_o to_o repeat_v the_o process_n by_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o infer_v as_o clear_o gain_v by_o it_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v man_n from_o sin_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o acknowedge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n and_o in_o two_o case_n for_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n upon_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o transgress_v this_o profession_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o make_v it_o and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o it_o by_o do_v that_o which_o dissolve_v it_o though_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o christian_n under_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o of_o their_o suit_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o end_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o become_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v in_o so_o do_v that_o do_v this_o i_o may_v therefore_o grant_v erastus_n and_o this_o doctor_n that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n signify_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o implead_v he_o before_o unbeliever_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_a and_o become_v no_o christian_a to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o also_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o convict_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 24_o 25_o then_o be_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o forsake_v they_o become_v bind_v again_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o those_o term_n be_v once_o declare_v and_o settle_v he_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v be_v a_o competent_a minister_n to_o loose_v or_o to_o bind_v another_o not_o only_o though_o he_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o also_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v himself_o because_o he_o undergo_v not_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o gross_a as_o pernicious_a to_o imagine_v that_o particular_a christian_n by_o the_o light_a common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o attain_n of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o christian_a conversation_n together_o with_o the_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o undertake_v this_o then_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o may_v best_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o presuppose_v have_v by_o consequence_n a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o save_v that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o a_o most_o poisonous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o christianity_n free_a to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o church_n as_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o they_o best_o like_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o they_o who_o have_v hitherto_o declame_v against_o any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o all_o christianity_n any_o thing_n ever_o count_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o mean_a authority_n derive_v thence_o to_o some_o church_n shall_v now_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v church_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o seven_o person_n suppose_v i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o right_a and_o interest_n several_a member_n or_o rather_o several_a rank_n and_o quality_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v i_o grant_v the_o power_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o reformation_n import_v shall_v we_o not_o be_v thorough_o reform_v till_o we_o renounce_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_o a_o corporation_n as_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o every_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o effect_n extant_a and_o alive_a in_o some_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n thereof_o with_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o which_o plant_v it_o communicate_v with_o all_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o get_v by_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a whether_o do_v by_o representative_n in_o synod_n or_o resolve_v at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o absent_a shall_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o particular_a christian_n how_o just_a or_o how_o requisite_a for_o neither_o do_v their_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n import_v any_o engagement_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o society_n without_o bind_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o that_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o he_o that_o say_v will_v not_o find_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o continue_v in_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o only_o for_o one_o for_o what_o obligation_n can_v all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o which_o our_o christianity_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o we_o be_v become_v christian_n contain_v not_o indeed_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o
the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o common_a christianity_n evident_o destroy_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v i_o leave_v the_o case_n at_o present_a for_o their_o plea_n who_o can_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o reform_v themselves_o but_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o reformation_n consist_v in_o void_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primitive_a church_n as_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v cozen_v or_o force_v at_o once_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o imposture_n they_o can_v be_v no_o church_n further_o than_o the_o name_n in_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o liberty_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n where_o they_o please_v for_o of_o that_o liberty_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o all_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n of_o they_o will_v yield_v one_o example_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o shall_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reproof_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v whether_o he_o will_v admit_v it_o or_o return_v he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n extend_v no_o further_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v present_a and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o present_o rule_v those_o church_n in_o the_o same_o term_n hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o give_v the_o successor_n their_o predecessor_n authority_n save_v the_o difference_n observe_v afore_o so_o certain_a be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o tenable_a without_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n i_o have_v already_o demur_v to_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v rest_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o insist_v here_o what_o the_o respective_a interest_n of_o public_a and_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v here_o be_v void_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o public_a person_n in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n not_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n be_v rule_v by_o any_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o euripides_n as_o for_o the_o synagogue_n that_o may_v be_v presume_v rather_o than_o evidence_v to_o have_v subsist_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n during_o the_o schism_n let_v he_o make_v appear_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o towards_o his_o intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n stand_v which_o i_o have_v â—ettled_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o the_o law_n as_o stand_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n of_o it_o but_o several_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o christian_a state_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n who_o be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o all_o can_v neither_o always_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o settle_a order_n for_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n oblige_v of_o right_n or_o actual_o practise_v according_a to_o historical_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o law_n by_o the_o schism_n and_o if_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o prophet_n under_o who_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o yet_o be_v this_o far_o from_o a_o society_n form_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o communicate_v in_o god_n service_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n under_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v first_o either_o nullify_v the_o gospel_n as_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o christianity_n to_o be_v apostate_n now_o i_o confess_v our_o doctor_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o assumption_n which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o himself_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o choice_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o will_v entangle_v himself_o most_o pitiful_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o man_n loose_v to_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o it_o even_o those_o who_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o whosoever_o they_o persuade_v to_o pronounce_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v entangle_v he_o in_o that_o snare_n it_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v his_o understanding_n a_o slave_n but_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v as_o man_n do_v now_o in_o england_n make_v every_o fancy_n take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n a_o law_n to_o their_o faith_n not_o question_v whether_o ever_o profess_v own_a or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o it_o will_v soon_o become_v questionable_a whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o christianity_n or_o not_o these_o that_o profess_v it_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v and_o for_o my_o part_n the_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a question_n suppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n provide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o by_o a_o law_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n into_o which_o all_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o further_o to_o inquire_v but_o what_o christian_n they_o be_v who_o in_o every_o city_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n beside_o the_o choice_n be_v ready_o make_v without_o further_a trial_n avoid_v the_o rest_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o this_o choice_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o this_o choice_n confine_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_n receive_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o speak_v of_o god_n institution_n every_o man_n be_v sovereign_a to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o it_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v what_o bound_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o he_o perish_v by_o choose_v amiss_o now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v
under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o master_n that_o amos_n vii_o 22._o allege_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v his_o message_n and_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o riddle_n rather_o than_o a_o proverb_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v but_o by_o another_o question_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o prophet_n can_v give_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v without_o mean_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o which_o this_o grace_n belong_v the_o disciple_n pray_v act_v i._o 24._o thou_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v show_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o choice_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o think_v sober_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o measure_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o grace_n the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n that_o be_v all_o wherein_o christianity_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n though_o second_v with_o grace_n which_o all_o have_v not_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n hope_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v increase_v shall_v be_v magnify_v abundant_o through_o they_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n 2._o cor._n x_o 15_o 16._o what_o be_v that_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o in_o their_o christianity_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o hope_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v access_n to_o preach_v to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v confident_o challenge_v to_o this_o signification_n that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v act_v by_o love_n because_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v greek_n can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o place_n passive_a and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o violence_n how_o faith_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o love_n but_o when_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n be_v perform_v for_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o that_o of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n what_o be_v then_o that_o work_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v 1_o thes_n i._o 3._o which_o he_o pray_v god_n powerful_o to_o fulfil_v 2_o thes_n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o philipian_o faith_n philip._n ii_o 17._o but_o the_o service_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v god_n in_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o stand_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 13_o wherein_o he_o and_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v acts._n fourteen_o 22_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o liabituate_v resolution_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o by_o which_o reason_n whensoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v as_o frequent_o there_o as_o in_o any_o other_o this_o habituate_v resolution_n be_v presuppose_v because_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o a_o christian_n to_o god_n until_o he_o be_v so_o legal_o to_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o effectual_a purpose_n of_o be_v so_o be_v prevent_v by_o that_o necessity_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o though_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o be_v baptize_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v many_o time_n all_o one_o 1_o tim._n v._o 8._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o any_o believer_n he_o or_o she_o have_v widow_n let_v they_o support_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v vi_o 2._o those_o servant_n that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v they_o the_o ratheâ—_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a titus_n i._o 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v child_n that_o believe_v not_o blame_v for_o riotousness_n or_o disobedience_n apoc._n xvii_o 14._o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o choice_n and_o believer_n and_o hereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n john_n iii_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n of_o necessity_n be_v this_o beloved_n thou_o shall_v do_v like_o a_o christian_n what_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n because_o no_o private_a trust_n but_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v to_o do_v good_a to_o christian_a traveller_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o act_v ii_o 38_o 44._o s._n peter_n have_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o stile_n and_o language_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o derive_v from_o and_o refer_v all_o their_o study_n to_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n faith_n to_o signify_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o truth_n thereof_o natural_o tend_v to_o produce_v have_v show_v that_o both_o these_o conception_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o they_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o last_o to_o signify_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n thereof_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v counterseit_n this_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o tertullian_n in_o who_o language_n faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la cap._n i._o nec_fw-la secundas_fw-la post_fw-la sidem_fw-la nuptias_fw-la permittitur_fw-la nosse_fw-la and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o know_v any_o second_o marriage_n after_o baptism_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n cap._n xvi_o quae_fw-la amisso_fw-la viro_fw-la fidem_fw-la ingressa_fw-la she_z who_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n be_v that_o become_v a_o christian_n ibid._n cap._n xviii_o ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o post_fw-la fidem_fw-la signify_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o his_o scorpiace_n cap._n viii_o talia_n a_o primordio_fw-la &_o prâ—cepta_fw-la &_o exemplâ—_n debitricem_fw-la martyrii_fw-la fidem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la such_o precept_n such_o example_n from_o the_o beginning_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v indebt_v in_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v baptism_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n so_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v his_o master_n epist_n ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la si_fw-mi fidei_fw-la calor_fw-la praevalet_fw-la if_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n prevail_v and_o deâ—opere_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la credentium_fw-la fides_fw-la novo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fidei_fw-la calore_fw-la fervebat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v servant_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o new_a for_o so_o tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o mortion_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n cont._n marc._n iu._n 4._o in_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o make_v the_o office_n oâ—_n faith_n in_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a seem_v as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o as_o those_o who_o place_n it_o in_o repose_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o it_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a in_o which_o it_o overtake_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o advance_v so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o indeed_o and_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n see_v it_o suppose_v justification_n it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_z by_o consequence_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v after_o he_o sincere_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v can_v avail_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n whether_o alone_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o to_o the_o law_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o remain_v not_o justify_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o iâ—_n necessary_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o that_o endless_a dispute_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinful_a christian_n do_v as_o true_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n require_v or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n which_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n conte_v not_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n real_o do_v it_o be_v nolesse_a manifest_a that_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o even_o bad_a and_o sinful_a christian_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o which_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o course_n which_o indeed_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v plight_v to_o god_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o so_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o damn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o or_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o continue_v sincere_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n reconcile_v not_o only_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o christianity_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ingredience_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o same_o work_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o produce_v good_a work_n from_o that_o dead_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o not_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o love_n but_o by_o mark_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o manifest_o distinguish_v those_o good_a work_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v from_o those_o which_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v do_v with_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o their_o kind_a might_n have_v they_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n by_o the_o boundary_a between_o they_o which_o be_v baptism_n but_o so_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o free_a will_n though_o cure_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o cure_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffering_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o accept_v the_o profession_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o it_o for_o a_o condition_n qualify_a they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o it_o which_o be_v but_o the_o english_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o gospel_n promise_v have_v as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a all_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v say_v this_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v to_o both_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v last_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o hold_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o that_o abatement_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o god_n infuse_v into_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n of_o loving_n god_n above_o all_o a_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o extinguish_v they_o by_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n thus_o produce_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o recompense_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n decree_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n render_v that_o due_a by_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o otherwise_o this_o disposition_n can_v no_o way_n claim_v for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o the_o quality_n here_o suppose_v claim_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a by_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o justify_v by_o god_n original_a law_n but_o he_o that_o say_v by_o god_n promise_n and_o only_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o than_o i_o say_v if_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o first_o ground_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o otherwise_o it_o inable_v we_o not_o to_o claim_v and_o both_o these_o regard_n i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v challenge_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o rather_o challenge_v everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o extinguish_v sin_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v the_o say_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v second_o i_o
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
infant_n stand_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v than_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v baptism_n follow_v to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o choice_n but_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o see_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o be_v very_o regular_o and_o legal_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o make_v disciple_n this_o intimation_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o where_o he_o persuade_v christian_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n iii_o 11-19_a where_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a under_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v wisdom_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v their_o way_n be_v foolish_a their_o heart_n wicked_a and_o their_o generation_n accurse_v for_o say_v he_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v cleaâ—_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a labour_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o wisdom_n never_o fade_v but_o the_o son_n of_o adulterer_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o evil_a bed_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o exâ—esses_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o â—usts_n of_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o always_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o child_n so_o breed_v can_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v visible_a euâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o their_o sister_n so_o dishonour_v shall_v they_o deal_v with_o our_o sâ—ster_n as_o a_o harlot_n say_v they_o gen._n xxxiv_o 31._o which_o zeal_n judith_n ix_o 3._o understand_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o service_n of_o strange_a god_n have_v do_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o which_o his_o servant_n abhor_v as_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o heathenism_n that_o can_v doubt_v that_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v always_o reckon_v among_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o account_n have_v of_o it_o but_o in_o civil_a regard_n as_o it_o dishonour_v the_o house_n oâ—_n taint_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v breed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o abomination_n in_o which_o he_o have_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o chiesty_n in_o that_o regard_n because_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o idolater_n they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o god_n people_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o part_v from_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o content_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a party_n shall_v have_v interest_n to_o teach_v the_o issue_n christianity_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o by_o this_o interest_n they_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n esteem_n legal_o holy_a as_o to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o education_n under_o that_o parent_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v all_o freedom_n to_o propose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o side_n christianâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o be_v sure_a as_o humane_a thing_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v already_o as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christianity_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v and_o of_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n cease_v in_o they_o any_o more_o than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o that_o this_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o then_o by_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o infant_n any_o thing_n but_o baptism_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n upon_o those_o parent_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o christian_n sure_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o be_v always_o observe_v the_o difference_n former_o settle_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v entitle_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n provide_v that_o every_o male_a child_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forfeit_a in_o god_n hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o people_n who_o by_o be_v circumcise_v become_v god_n people_n so_o you_o have_v here_o the_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n requisite_a to_o entitle_v even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n infer_v if_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n that_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a seed_n we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o by_o circumcision_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n then_o by_o baptism_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n if_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n the_o temporal_a life_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o god_n hand_n then_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n forfeit_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o if_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o estate_v upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n require_v nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o party_n agree_v require_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v indeed_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o consequence_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcised_a even_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o
the_o premise_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o clear_o render_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tender_v any_o other_o reason_n how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a act_n of_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o suppose_v the_o way_n be_v plain_a to_o infer_v that_o suppose_v god_n allow_v pardon_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n so_o often_o as_o they_o return_v by_o true_a repentance_n it_o can_v be_v refuse_v those_o that_o return_n by_o true_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la all_o those_o say_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o motion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n find_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n express_v under_o the_o â—erâ—_n of_o repentance_n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o this_o text_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o in_o mark_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._o 15._o and_o both_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o by_o repentance_n from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v whether_o john_n or_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o john_n declare_v the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o mar._n vi_o 12._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o apostle_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v ii_o 38._o or_o repent_v and_o turn_v as_o act_n iii_o 19_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n by_o repentance_n and_o still_o the_o same_o when_o s._n paul_n publish_v the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n act_n xvii_o 30._o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n act_n xx._n 21._o or_o in_o call_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n act_v xxvi_o 20._o therefore_o all_o our_o lord_n sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xi_o 20._o 21._o xii_o 41._o luke_n x._o 13._o xi_o 32._o xiii_o 2-9_a xv._o do_v imply_v and_o presuppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n to_o determine_v the_o repentance_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v which_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o be_v call_v the_o impenitent_a heart_n rom._n ii_o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o instruct_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n if_o perhaps_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repeutance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 25._o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o commend_v god_n as_o long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mock_v at_o christianity_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n since_o then_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o lose_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o a_o christian_a transgress_v his_o christianity_n forseit_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n which_o he_o seal_v by_o be_v baptize_v as_o to_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o by_o a_o â—inne_n that_o the_o church_n see_v not_o and_z as_o to_o god_n revive_v by_o that_o new_a resolution_n which_o repentance_n introduce_v there_o be_v not_o indeed_o much_o mention_n of_o private_a repentance_n in_o those_o which_o be_v already_o christian_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o sin_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o cure_n by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o cure_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n to_o make_v another_o christian_a commit_v idolatry_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 12._o which_o if_o public_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v under_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o public_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n not_o to_o ordain_v sinful_a person_n lest_o he_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a aforehand_o go_v before_o they_o to_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o but_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o ordination_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n because_o come_v into_o that_o rank_n they_o can_v noâ—_n aspire_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n 1_o joh._n i._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o immediate_o my_o little_a child_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o we_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o john_n and_o by_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o repent_v apoc._n two_o 5._o 16._o 21._o iii_o 3._o 9_o be_v to_o christians_n and_o to_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o now_o can_v the_o church_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o church_n if_o not_o then_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o christian_n cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o why_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n by_o that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n by_o that_o church_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o that_o church_n oâ—_n perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n sin_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v cure_v till_o every_o man_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n invection_n against_o wrong_v christian_n and_o against_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 6-10_a 15-20_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o sue_v christian_n before_o infidel_n come_v to_o confession_n foâ—_n this_o sin_n that_o these_o who_o sinnâ—_n s._n paul_n aggravate_v above_o this_o for_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o wrong_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o seek_v right_a of_o a_o christian_a by_o a_o infidel_n mean_n acknowledge_v any_o way_n the_o church_n have_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v right_a nay_o that_o those_o who_o he_o reduce_v there_o from_o fornication_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n what_o then_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o it_o for_o have_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v have_v suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n instruction_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 28._o for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o limitation_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v or_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
the_o gospel_n require_v which_o therefore_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o person_n will_v willing_o undergo_v penance_n upon_o condition_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n supply_v it_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n be_v accept_v when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v if_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v allow_v that_o he_o who_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n tender_v he_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n of_o attain_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o christianity_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o promise_v himself_o pardon_n without_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o church_n that_o qualify_v he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n that_o hinder_v god_n grace_n to_o work_v that_o disposition_n in_o he_o which_o qualify_v for_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n when_o and_o how_o far_o and_o according_a as_o their_o christianity_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o allege_v also_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o admit_v of_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o who_o be_v otherwise_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n when_o in_o such_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n of_o sufficient_a disposition_n in_o the_o party_n for_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n but_o only_o to_o avoid_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o appearance_n that_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sufficient_a conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v upon_o such_o term_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v of_o choice_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o do_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o communon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o possibility_n consist_v in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o provide_v it_o be_v within_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o i_o must_v allege_v the_o custom_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n impose_v no_o penance_n upon_o clergyman_n â—_o that_o weae_n degrade_v for_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o penance_n i_o remember_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedris_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o clergy_n not_o consider_v that_o excommunication_n be_v abate_v by_o penarice_n as_o penance_n be_v abate_v by_o degradation_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o cast_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o impose_v penance_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o as_o nothing_o require_v it_o if_o the_o clergy_n need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o upon_o a_o mistake_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o penance_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n either_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a nature_n than_o such_o as_o ordinary_a layman_n do_v pehance_o for_o or_o when_o a_o clergyman_n have_v be_v censure_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v degradation_n at_o that_o time_n relapse_v though_o afterward_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n in_o private_a not_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n give_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rebuke_n whereof_o lay_v christian_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v do_v penance_n shall_v ever_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n because_o of_o the_o common_a christianity_n embase_v in_o they_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n which_o in_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v of_o the_o best_a for_o those_o who_o for_o their_o quality_n may_v best_o serve_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n be_v ever_o after_o unserviceable_a iâ—_n not_o may_v be_v restore_v whereby_o it_o appeat_v that_o the_o church_n presume_v of_o they_o who_o know_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o rank_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n without_o further_a constraint_n from_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n in_o private_a but_o this_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v all_o sin_n incurable_a without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v refer_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n which_o they_o procure_v to_o any_o presumption_n of_o any_o man_n good_a conscience_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o shoal_n that_o be_v by_o whole_a church_n at_o once_o upon_o who_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n shall_v pass_v so_o be_v it_o know_v upon_o evidence_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o some_o heresy_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o force_n be_v admit_v only_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v thenceforth_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christian_n not_o as_o those_o for_o who_o she_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v become_v christian_n which_o not_o suppose_v possibility_n of_o pardon_n for_o they_o not_o undergo_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v grant_v i_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v true_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o baptism_n receive_v among_o heretic_n revive_v and_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o the_o only_a necessary_a bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o that_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o distinguish_v every_o heresy_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o schismatic_n those_o that_o so_o return_v profess_v thenceforth_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o christianity_n see_v then_o this_o possibility_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pass_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o bar_n which_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a afore_o by_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o without_o any_o ministration_n of_o penance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disposition_n qualify_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v remove_v by_o submit_v to_o it_o a_o visible_a instance_n hereof_o i_o will_v propose_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o
s._n peter_n and_o john_n be_v win_v to_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o division_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v record_v unto_o we_o gal._n ii_o 9_o 10._o whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o exercise_v the_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n by_o his_o epistle_n james_n i._o 1._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v their_o presbyter_n church_n by_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o appoint_v titus_n to_o constitute_v presbyter_n in_o crete_n city_n by_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o be_v it_o grant_v because_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o reasonable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o small_a that_o there_o need_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n constitute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o church_n in_o such_o province_n and_o no_o more_o people_n any_o where_o signify_v will_v make_v they_o church_n that_o may_v be_v not_o that_o be_v tertullia_n say_v ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o though_o of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o church_n but_o that_o three_o christian_n or_o two_o in_o our_o saviour_n term_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o that_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o church_n because_o so_o assemble_v be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o mother_n church_n of_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a residence_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v there_o great_a and_o likewise_o their_o minister_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n then_o one_o bishop_n can_v govern_v and_o teach_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v design_v for_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o be_v be_v always_o resident_a in_o the_o mother_n church_n though_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n might_n and_o must_v cause_v their_o presence_n there_o many_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n admit_v not_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refutable_a that_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o those_o church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o church_n bâ—ing_v relative_a to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n further_n s._n paul_n sâ—nding_v to_o ephesus_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v bishop_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n xx._n 17._o 28._o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o the_o article_n may_v refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o speech_n most_o concern_v or_o in_o fine_a to_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v they_o bishop_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v presbyter_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o but_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wiâ—e_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o say_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n by_o say_v god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n not_o declare_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o intent_n so_o to_o do_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o can_v but_o consider_v that_o irâ—naeus_n iii_o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o citâ—â—s_n and_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la that_o he_o call_v together_o omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la apud_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la all_o those_o wiâ—h_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v which_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v whereas_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v as_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v of_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 2._o when_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 1-8_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n together_o with_o their_o deacon_n be_v present_a or_o ordinary_o resident_a on_o the_o capital_a city_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o large_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a not_o apply_v to_o the_o function_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o true_o i_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n by_o city_n and_o by_o country_n and_o baptise_v they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n i_o 1._o so_o that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v become_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v yet_o cast_v into_o church_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n expect_v opportunity_n of_o frame_v their_o flock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o attribute_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o yield_v that_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o that_o as_o yet_o no_o governor_n be_v affect_v and_o apply_v to_o several_a church_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o widow_n and_o presbyter_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n v._o 2._o 16-28_a it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v timothy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o biship_n of_o inferior_a church_n as_o regular_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o own_o presbyter_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n of_o forâ—iâ—e_n though_o inferior_a church_n before_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o widow_n or_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n then_o that_o at_o ephesus_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o timothy_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o â—orm_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n another_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o s._n paul_n put_v next_o to_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n call_v also_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o timothy_n 1_o thes_n iii_o 2._o &_o s._n paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n ii_o 23._o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n ephe._n iii_o 7._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n into_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 15._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 25._o observe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o s._n jerome_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 8._o diaconos_fw-la elsewhere_o in_o thirty_o place_n ministros_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o these_o deacon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o
for_o all_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o private_a judgement_n admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n which_o their_o private_a judgement_n stand_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o such_o term_n be_v to_o as_o good_a effect_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v case_n that_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o each_o man_n be_v a_o member_n other_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v in_o â—â—â—ry_a church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o show_v you_o a_o peculiar_a act_n which_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o priest_n can_v if_o i_o can_v only_o show_v you_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o law_n or_o unreprovable_a custom_n may_v enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n involve_v in_o pass_v that_o law_n or_o admit_v that_o custom_n and_o hereof_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v full_a evidence_n which_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o give_v a_o bishop_n the_o eucharist_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o he_o act_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o so_o the_o canon_n which_o allow_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v the_o vii_o ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la among_o s._n jeromes_n work_v reckon_v divers_a particular_n some_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o live_v do_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v do_v he_o therefore_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o certain_o he_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o my_o term_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n law_n that_o bishop_n in_o council_n give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v nothing_o but_o his_o order_n can_v determine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o baptise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n common_a to_o both_o but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o limit_v any_o due_a bound_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o priest_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o power_n therefore_o which_o provide_v those_o limitation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lawful_o exâ—râ—ised_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o church_n even_o by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v the_o say_a author_n to_o complain_v that_o priest_n in_o his_o partâ—_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v those_o act_n which_o in_o the_o fast_a in_o illyricum_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v do_v for_o all_o those_o part_n be_v govern_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o i_o allow_v not_o his_o argument_n because_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v towards_o which_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o work_v no_o less_o if_o a_o priest_n than_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o therefore_o some_o office_n may_v be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o both_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n let_v confirmation_n be_v the_o instance_n for_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o it_o certain_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o as_o since_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o express_o renu_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n then_o contract_v and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v render_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n of_o the_o church_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n desire_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v for_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v reason_n judge_n now_o s._n hierome_n say_v most_o true_o that_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o prerogative_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o original_a but_o usurp_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n teach_v demand_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n which_o they_o confirm_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v law_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n priest_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a allow_v priest_n to_o confirm_v in_o sardinia_n epist_n iii_o 26._o for_o durandus_fw-la have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o in_o iv_o dist_n vii_o quaest_n iu._n and_o adriane_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n quaest_n de_fw-fr confirm_v in_o iv_o art_n ult_n yield_v thereupon_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v â—rr_v in_o determ_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n afore_o the_o limitation_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o bishop_n absence_n of_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n import_v his_o allowance_n and_o that_o his_o prerogative_n though_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o
have_v further_a to_o learn_v to_o make_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o more_o christian_n he_o that_o understand_v this_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v conclude_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n comprehend_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n the_o other_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o mean_n so_o that_o this_o dispute_n also_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o my_o second_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o predestinate_a or_o by_o profess_v and_o live_v as_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o so_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v forfeit_v any_o more_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o run_v infinite_o after_o sermon_n till_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o settle_v in_o so_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o shall_v the_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n serve_v to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o glass_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o which_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v determine_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o unbelief_n though_o perhaps_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o more_o sermon_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v so_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v sermon_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v mass_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n must_v consist_v but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o faith_n give_v over_o hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_a sermon_n but_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n which_o sect_n before_o ever_o it_o appear_v i_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o those_o who_o frequent_v and_o maintain_v sermon_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n some_o think_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o sermon_n after_o it_o be_v do_v other_o laugh_v at_o so_o silly_a a_o mistake_n as_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whosoever_o as_o i_o do_v make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n propose_v to_o move_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o become_v engage_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n the_o office_n thereof_o be_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o office_n concern_v other_o man_n and_o ourselves_o all_o teach_n of_o christian_n immediate_o tend_v as_o all_o preach_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o a_o distance_n now_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o censure_v the_o proceed_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o a_o pernicious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o they_o carry_v those_o that_o like_v not_o this_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o their_o oversight_n for_o now_o i_o must_v say_v whatsoever_o offence_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v well_o plead_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o preach_v may_v be_v frequent_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o for_o a_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o hold_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v to_o cure_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o degrade_n the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o hold_v above_o all_o other_o office_n that_o god_n can_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o without_o colour_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o precedent_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o pretence_n among_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v mean_v thereby_o a_o sermon_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o affectation_n of_o christen_a sermon_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o s._n austin_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la nay_o this_o preach_n afore_o meat_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n instead_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o food_n of_o christian_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 5_o and_o when_o sermon_n be_v so_o affect_o call_v the_o mean_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o sermon_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 8-15_a and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v convict_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n without_o which_o no_o christian_n will_v grant_v any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consequence_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v produce_v for_o have_v show_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o preach_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deal_v with_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o they_o show_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motive_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v among_o unbeliever_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o plant_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v without_o authority_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o authority_n all_o that_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o church_n so_o plant_v must_v receive_v that_o warrant_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v ground_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o name_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o then_o who_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v of_o baptism_n by_o death_n baptize_v another_o for_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v either_o not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o not_o well_o and_o this_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n hereby_o allow_v not_o only_o argue_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o resurrection_n and_o true_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n the_o cerinthian_o do_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v another_o for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o case_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o marcionite_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o tertulliane_n the_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la xlviii_o and_o contra_fw-la marc._n v._n 10._o do_v witness_n the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o marcionite_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n timeâ—_n because_o they_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v nor_o can_v i_o allow_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o condition_n of_o rise_v agine_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o example_n justify_v nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n cure_v it_o by_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o body_n from_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a and_o divers_a copy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o serve_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o objection_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o god_n people_n inform_v they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v for_o he_o write_v to_o god_n people_n indeed_o but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o condemn_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v condemn_v all_o along_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o seduce_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v argue_v false_a christian_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v prevent_v with_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n you_o need_v not_o believe_v the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o pray_v for_o christian_n never_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n we_o read_v that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o m_o m._n drachma_n of_o silver_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupupon_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o we_o read_v 2_o maccab._n xii_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o consequence_n whereof_o may_v stand_v upon_o two_o presumption_n he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o historical_a truth_n prefer_v his_o own_o empâ—y_a fancy_n before_o all_o time_n and_o person_n that_o have_v admit_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o god_n word_n must_v show_v the_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o the_o law_n which_o provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unreconcilable_a by_o the_o law_n provide_v sacrifice_n for_o sacrilege_n refer_v but_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o oblige_v it_o in_o every_o age_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n do_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n ever_o blame_v any_o such_o practice_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o render_v it_o either_o suspect_n for_o truth_n or_o if_o true_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n what_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 16_o 17_o 18._o god_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o refresh_v i_o many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o be_v in_o rome_n careful_o seek_v and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o better_a know_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v alive_a at_o rome_n when_o s_n paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o household_n apart_o and_o himself_o apart_o let_v impartial_a reason_n judge_n whether_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n alive_a as_o one_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n find_v he_o out_o and_o refresh_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o his_o family_n only_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n but_o fall_v that_o how_o it_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o befall_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o dead_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v come_v beside_o ephes_n iv_o 30._o john_n iii_o 2._o luke_n xxi_o 18._o and_o 2_o thes_n i._o 6-9_a quote_v afore_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n iii_o 19_o repent_v you_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n ii_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n ii_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n
councile_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n councile_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o empire_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o sovereign_a of_o considerable_a dominion_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o depend_v on_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o christendom_n consist_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o if_o by_o that_o original_a intercourse_n the_o church_n understand_v one_o another_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o vote_n shall_v be_v undue_o obtain_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v afore_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o further_o effect_v then_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o which_o the_o free_a carriage_n of_o the_o debate_n must_v produce_v what_o prejudice_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v imagine_v to_o any_o regular_a preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v challenge_v by_o such_o proceed_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n that_o matter_n in_o difference_n may_v create_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o pretence_n why_o this_o moderation_n can_v seem_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_o weary_v with_o prosecute_a the_o extremity_n which_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o appear_v though_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o extreme_a pretence_n on_o both_o side_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o gross_a how_o and_o to_o what_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o i_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a christianity_n whatsoever_o offence_n i_o procure_v myself_o by_o show_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o premise_n though_o i_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o those_o who_o become_v oblige_v by_o their_o particular_a estate_n yet_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enable_v to_o maintain_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o that_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v take_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a on_o those_o that_o have_v liberal_a education_n and_o those_o that_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n on_o superior_n and_o inferior_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o found_v his_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o undergo_a whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v what_o a_o man_n particular_a estate_n will_v require_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a estate_n but_o whatsoever_o obligation_n the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v create_v be_v necessary_o of_o this_o nature_n take_v hold_n upon_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o stand_v bind_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o dependent_a upon_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v all_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o mankind_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o all_o angel_n to_o endure_v for_o everlasting_a that_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o perfect_a providence_n which_o suppose_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v bring_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judgement_n and_o assign_v they_o their_o respective_a estate_n for_o everlasting_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v their_o action_n have_v deserve_v according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o presuppose_a to_o that_o wherein_o christianity_n proper_o consist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o in_o save_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v it_o with_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v the_o incongruity_n whereof_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o contraryside_n take_v advantage_n thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o which_o these_o sect_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v clear_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n remain_v thus_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o question_n may_v remain_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o or_o no_o necessary_a then_o express_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o considerable_a here_o but_o further_a in_o regard_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v christianity_n must_v be_v maintain_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o apostate_n angel_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o recover_v that_o amity_n with_o god_n here_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n diverse_o minister_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o again_o but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o outward_o keep_v moses_n law_n that_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v requisite_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o suffer_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v void_v the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o mankind_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n as_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o his_o second_o come_v raise_v all_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v here_o afore_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v they_o that_o have_v disobey_v god_n everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v render_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o they_o who_o
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n
be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v in_o our_o way_n perhaps_o we_o may_v discover_v ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o lest_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o seek_v of_o it_o show_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o some_o person_n may_v oblige_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o allege_v scripture_n because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v but_o man_n how_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v show_v without_o show_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v power_n to_o some_o man_n or_o some_o quality_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v show_v without_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o party_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v say_v this_o position_n than_o induce_v that_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n by_o reason_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o circle_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v in_o a_o round_a as_o a_o mill-horse_n grind_v argue_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n back_o again_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o destroy_v that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o all_o dispute_n of_o reason_n proceed_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v but_o be_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n less_o subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v delude_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o which_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o god_n spirit_n conceive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n what_o do_v not_o without_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v discernible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o must_v first_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n either_o to_o suppose_v or_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v principle_n to_o resolve_v but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o he_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o propose_v for_o a_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o not_o question_v by_o any_o party_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o bestow_v be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o disciple_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o christian_n when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n come_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_n xix_o 1-6_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o s._n john_n baptism_n make_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v full_o make_v christian_n by_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v clear_a than_o s._n paul_n word_n gal._n ii_o 2-5_a that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o preach_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o receive_v not_o or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o another_o jesus_n another_o gospel_n infer_v another_o spirit_n so_o gal._n iii_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n follow_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o while_o it_o live_v upon_o earth_n rom._n viii_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n rom._n i._n 4._o john_n iii_o 34._o of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n but_o baptism_n assure_v resurrection_n to_o glory_n therefore_o it_o assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o rise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 16._o but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o people_n in_o fine_a when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v in_o those_o that_o love_n god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o effectual_a rom._n viii_o 1-9_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o
who_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o penance_n make_v their_o excommunication_n without_o release_n which_o therefore_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v release_v ù_fw-mi on_o repentance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n i_o have_v argue_v and_o clear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 17-40_a by_o such_o reason_n as_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v question_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o plead_v there_o pag._n 13-16_a that_o all_o this_o power_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o evidence_n late_o produce_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v undergo_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n depend_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n first_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o proper_o say_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o that_o instruction_n undertake_v that_o profession_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n though_o not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n depend_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la detur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificaviâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solvereâ—ur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hae_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o ait_fw-fr eye_v accipite_fw-la sp._n sanctum_fw-la si_fw-mi cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_n foris_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ant_n ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o baptise_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v which_o forsooth_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o first_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o he_o settle_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o without_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o baptism_n at_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o allow_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o profession_n tender_v and_o according_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o visible_o as_o he_o make_v it_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o adulterer_n murderer_n apostate_n and_o the_o like_a do_v shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o it_o add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o specify_v what_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n there_o be_v which_o then_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o example_n all_o that_o live_v by_o the_o stew_n by_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o game_n and_o by_o the_o race_n of_o the_o pagan_n all_o soothsayer_n diviner_n and_o fortune-teller_n all_o that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o book_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o have_v it_o in_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o s._n austin_n book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v other_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o it_o this_o some_o plain_a christian_n marvel_v at_o and_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o will_v &_o then_o teach_v their_o duty_n which_o whoso_o regard_v not_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o think_v be_v save_v so_o as_o through_o firâ—_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a marvail_v afterward_o cap._n xviii_o where_o those_o christian_n have_v live_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n who_o see_v every_o day_n before_o their_o eye_n whore_n player_n fencer_n pander_n and_o the_o like_v refuse_v baptism_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o adultery_n which_o christianity_n no_o less_o condemn_v never_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o promise_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o future_a certain_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o undertake_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o exclude_v those_o who_o undertake_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o not_o well_o ground_v i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o show_v that_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n introduce_v with_o the_o force_n of_o law_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a i_o confess_v they_o infer_v a_o opinion_n thâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o common_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n some_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n nor_o to_o regain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v surety_n or_o warrant_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o very_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v
to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a law_n so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o by_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n tend_v to_o change_v and_o abate_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o freedom_n and_o intercourse_n with_o his_o own_o peole_n by_o all_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o argument_n which_o erastus_n have_v make_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n command_v or_o establish_v by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v among_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16-20_a he_o insist_o strong_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n claim_v or_o act_v in_o behalf_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o consistory_n which_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o place_n such_o as_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o witness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n only_o jew_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v hot_a about_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 1._o be_v no_o jew_n in_o religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o concern_v only_o those_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o jew_n by_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o according_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v christian_n come_v to_o corinth_n act_v xviii_o 2._o to_o show_n that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o jew_n fashion_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o jew_n privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o claudius_n in_o josephus_n antiq_fw-la xix_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o force_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v by_o humane_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v by_o pliny_n epist_n x._o 97._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n ii_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n iii_o 33._o s._n hierome_n chron._n 2123._o orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la i._n pag._n 4._o have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o cause_n and_o term_n as_o their_o profession_n require_v therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o only_o prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o publican_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v consist_v in_o limit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o offence_n between_o party_n the_o private_a complaint_n whereof_o shall_v be_v neglect_v so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o osfeud_a the_o party_n offend_v free_o to_o return_v his_o scorn_n by_o avoid_v his_o familiarity_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n now_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sense_n must_v either_o be_v general_a to_o signify_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o one_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o tie_v and_o limit_v another_o man_n or_o particular_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o what_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v loose_a which_o signification_n our_o lord_n also_o use_v mat._n xxiii_o 4._o luc._n xi_o 46._o this_o late_a sense_n concern_v thing_n and_o not_o person_n will_v be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o bond_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o tie_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o commission_n the_o term_n whereof_o contain_v all_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v their_o inferior_n this_o author_n than_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v excommunication_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o import_v rom._n ix_o 3._o not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v false_o imagine_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o man_n freedom_n in_o public_a conversation_n as_o vile_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o when_o he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o this_o he_o take_v no_o more_o to_o concern_v excommunication_n than_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bath_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a counsel_n towards_o god_n but_o neither_o ground_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o leviathan_n to_o show_v here_o out_o of_o order_n his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o excommunicate_a become_v subject_a to_o plague_n and_o disease_n inflict_v by_o evil_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v nothing_o like_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o pag._n 209._o and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o charter_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o erastus_n his_o position_n but_o the_o leviathan_n come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o
who_o will_n or_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o avow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o posterity_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n or_o who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o christianity_n though_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o write_n from_o which_o posterity_n have_v it_o be_v evident_o so_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o without_o quit_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o it_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o do_v admit_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o another_o presumption_n or_o prescription_n limit_v the_o interpretation_n or_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o desire_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mistake_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o conclude_v or_o infer_v what_o force_n those_o tradition_n which_o i_o pretend_v may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n which_o question_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v aside_o once_o afore_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v only_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n that_o some_o order_n or_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o prove_v hereof_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v i_o to_o proceed_v with_o here_o will_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a to_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prescription_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a one_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o certain_a instance_n of_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o evidence_a only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o therefore_o import_v no_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a or_o import_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n report_n how_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v vulgar_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xx._n 19_o 26._o acts._n xx._n 7._o con._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n john_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n question_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v seven_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v the_o commandment_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v on_o saturday_n than_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o that_o day_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o same_o precept_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v saturday_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v sunday_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o day_n so_o wide_a a_o error_n so_o small_a a_o mistake_n can_v cause_v when_o faction_n have_v once_o swallow_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v hallow_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n never_o tie_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n by_o god_n law_n but_o may_v have_v choose_v which_o day_n of_o seven_o they_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v it_o not_o a_o law_n but_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n whether_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v torrespondent_a to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o christianity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o force_n circumcision_n can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o sure_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o christianity_n yet_o in_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o than_o pursue_v the_o ground_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n then_o either_o the_o saturday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o three_o and_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v ii_o 15._o iii_o 1._o x._o 3_o 9_o 30._o and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o order_n then_o in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n lv._o 18_o
evidence_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o in_o those_o act_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n concern_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o ground_v this_o prescription_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v unanimous_o to_o have_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o have_v allow_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o that_o may_v and_o do_v as_o evident_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o evident_o it_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n free_o act_v by_o itself_o have_v give_v such_o consent_n and_o therefore_o this_o prescription_n will_v infer_v nothing_o when_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o freedom_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o have_v be_v anticipate_v or_o over-swayed_n by_o any_o mean_n intercept_n that_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v when_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n hitherto_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a chap._n xxiii_o two_o instance_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o deniels_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n propheâ—â—e_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o give_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o instance_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n victorinus_n the_o martyr_n lactantius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o so_o that_o universal_a antiquity_n will_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v so_o general_a a_o error_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o general_a that_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o avow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v well_o and_o due_o change_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o more_o general_a objection_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n rise_v from_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o thess_n ii_o 2_o 7_o 14._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o on_o work_n till_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v the_o church_n that_o till_o then_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v by_o mix_v with_o adulterate_a doctrine_n this_o objection_n i_o have_v produce_v elsewhere_o and_o repeat_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v full_a answer_n i_o except_v heretofore_o thus_o that_o unless_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n tie_v themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v wherein_o that_o corruption_n consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v then_o on_o work_v underhand_o it_o will_v be_v as_o free_a for_o socinian_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o corruption_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o original_a sin_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n because_o if_o we_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v make_v he_o so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n whereas_o the_o corruption_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o i_o except_v more_o strong_o that_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o corruption_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o this_o bare_a surmise_n of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n i_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v either_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o exception_n in_o bart_n to_o the_o objection_n not_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o ground_v it_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o this_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n either_o in_o corrupt_v it_o or_o in_o persecute_v christian_n but_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o who_o persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n v._o to_o xx._n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n at_o open_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n at_o blow_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o and_o pour_v forth_o seven_o viol_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o now_o say_v further_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o jew_n in_o jewry_n for_o refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v first_o in_o that_o of_o apoc._n vii_o 4._o 8._o where_o there_o be_v seal_v cxlium_o of_o every_o tribe_n xii_o m._n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxiv_o 31._o mar._n xiii_o 20._o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v s._n john_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o ezekiel_n ix_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o command_v to_o mark_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o prophesi_v and_o therefore_o where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v it_o till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v xi_o 1_o 8_o 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trample_v the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n john_n shall_v not_o measure_v it_o as_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n and_o temple_n that_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o south_n part_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o he_o that_o will_v see_v man_n pitiful_o crucify_v themselves_o by_o rack_a the_o scripture_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o engage_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o further_o what_o be_v the_o
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o baptise_v namely_o that_o catechise_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v man_n disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v thereby_o the_o quality_n of_o disciple_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v make_v disciple_n see_v then_o it_o appear_v so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o supply_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v limit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o necessity_n that_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n word_n to_o nicodemus_n require_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaheaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n may_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o water_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o publish_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o will_n be_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o object_n that_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a assistance_n and_o not_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o regenerate_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o succeed_v upon_o baptism_n no_o way_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o water_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o go_v before_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o baptism_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o our_o lord_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o cleanse_a virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v well_o stand_v here_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n that_o cleanse_v i_o say_v all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v christ_n disciple_n upon_o his_o departure_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o undertake_v by_o be_v hâ—s_n disciple_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v to_o christianity_n only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o sinner_n come_v not_o to_o effect_v without_o the_o same_o i_o will_v further_o draw_v into_o consequence_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o signify_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v at_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o praesuppose_v when_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v they_o rom._n vi_o 17._o what_o be_v this_o obey_n from_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o answer_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o baptism_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v save_v we_o as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12._o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o also_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n that_o witness_v the_o good_a profession_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o command_n unspotted_a and_o blameless_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o profession_n be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n die_v to_o witness_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o king_n of_o they_o who_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n iii_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o cross_n afore_o we_o to_o witness_v that_o righteous_a cause_n which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v afore_o many_o witness_n but_o that_o of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v unspotted_a and_o blameless_a but_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o become_v charge_v with_o at_o his_o baptism_n wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n allege_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o even_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o teach_v christian_n all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n hut_n withal_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o that_o unction_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christianity_n now_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o christianity_n be_v then_o learned_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o baptism_n act_v 11._o 38_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o ananias_n exhort_v s._n paul_n act_n xxii_o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n iii_o 27._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n vi_o 4._o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n grant_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o on_o their_o part_n profess_v to_o undertake_v and_o again_o eph._n v._o 25_o 26._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o by_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o again_o titus_n iii_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 21_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o decline_v from_o it_o what_o start_v hole_n be_v here_o leave_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o prejudices_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o qualify_a of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
be_v baptize_v who_o can_v make_v or_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o answer_v argument_n and_o to_o give_v ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a truth_n another_o thing_n to_o object_n difficulty_n which_o even_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o clear_a of_o especial_o that_o which_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o without_o as_o christianity_n do_v because_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alike_o clear_o reveal_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o objection_n the_o obligation_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v take_v place_n no_o less_o though_o something_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v and_o general_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a be_v never_o the_o less_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v something_o else_o evident_a the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o dismiss_v these_o difficulty_n without_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v but_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o demand_v at_o once_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v here_o but_o so_o that_o another_o place_n will_v require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o not_o without_o balk_v the_o order_n which_o i_o intend_v my_o design_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o due_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pelagian_o first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o those_o point_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v only_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n must_v be_v firm_o qualify_v with_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v and_o do_v still_o remain_v questionable_a how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n a_o man_n become_v qualify_v with_o the_o disposition_n so_o require_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o consideration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v furnish_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v here_o maintain_v that_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o i_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n reestablish_v that_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_a the_o unsettle_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n become_v questionable_a chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n now_o for_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_a i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o which_o all_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n message_n which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v otherwhile_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ground_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v through_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o deád_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o first_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a signify_v by_o one_o article_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 15._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messi_fw-la as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n mat._n ix_o 28._o jesus_n faith_n to_o the_o blind_a believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n than_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n mat._n xxi_o 32._o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o which_o you_o see_v repeat_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o sure_a they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v john_n the_o baptish_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mat._n ix_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o cause_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o straight_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o afore_o mat._n xi_o 23._o 24._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v by_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o you_o john_n v._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n xx._n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n act_v viii_o 37._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v rom._n iu._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n xv._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v faith_n describe_v by_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a faith_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 2._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
time_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o always_o because_o always_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a always_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o profession_n take_v away_o because_o they_o must_v cherish_v so_o far_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v from_o persecute_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o perform_v of_o it_o remain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o perform_v it_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v you_o asore_n those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n many_o time_n delay_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o as_o loath_a to_o retire_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v or_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v confidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n as_o i_o show_v you_o advise_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continence_n or_o wedlock_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v doubtful_a therefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o profession_n for_o a_o quality_n render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a power_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v to_o he_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n quite_o void_v though_o by_o as_o great_a a_o scandal_n as_o that_o which_o divert_v from_o christianity_n namely_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o gain_v he_o that_o express_o resolve_v not_o this_o within_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o christianity_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o all_o that_o care_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o negligence_n reducible_a to_o it_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v heretic_n those_o who_o for_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o faith_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v schismatics_n be_v many_o time_n ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o sect_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o allow_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o dis-believing_a it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o a_o christian_a believe_v for_o god_n sake_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o go_n if_o sensuality_n can_v move_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n attend_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a not_o grant_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o god_n stead_n in_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n which_o he_o shall_v believe_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o disbelieves_a part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o true_a ground_n though_o not_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o sect_n without_o some_o pretence_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o singularity_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o can_v claim_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o god_n reward_v not_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o god_n grace_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n praevent_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a belief_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o part_n of_o good_a will_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o vâ—article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n provide_v only_a initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectum_fw-la that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o believe_v be_v think_v to_o come_v per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la corrigentem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n correct_v our_o will_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n for_o though_o when_o first_o a_o man_n be_v show_v reason_n to_o believe_v both_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o follow_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n because_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o which_o all_o that_o inclination_n tend_v yet_o when_o that_o scandal_n be_v void_v by_o fall_v upon_o as_o great_a the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n remain_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sufficience_n of_o reason_n propose_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v void_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o though_o proper_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n be_v punctual_o true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v christian_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o to_o have_v destitute_v the_o same_o afterward_o the_o belief_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v mere_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o help_v of_o grace_n without_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o within_o we_o which_o who_o give_v can_v be_v so_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v these_o but_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o inward_a resolution_n of_o outward_o profess_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v without_o include_v that_o inward_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o that_o outward_a profession_n proceed_v when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v always_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v when_o the_o contrary_a appear_v not_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o dispute_n concern_v faith_n without_o form_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n which_o s._n james_n ii_o 17_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o faith_n inform_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o qualify_v it_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o before_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o at_o the_o present_a i_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a in_o this_o position_n what_o not_o i_o must_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o
hand_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o together_o with_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o way_n declare_v by_o this_o resolution_n but_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o requisite_a for_o a_o due_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o to_o which_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v due_o be_v ascribe_v which_o in_o both_o be_v so_o oft_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o or_o necessary_o follow_v it_o now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v to_o profess_v christianity_n without_o true_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plentiful_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reside_v habitual_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o become_v christian_n however_o necessary_a the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n by_o undertake_v what_o that_o profession_n require_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o love_n but_o the_o hope_n the_o fear_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o suppose_v from_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o who_o upon_o such_o resolution_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o this_o distinction_n will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v with_o afore_o be_v faith_n without_o form_n but_o form_v afterward_o he_o shall_v easy_o have_v i_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v at_o first_o from_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o produce_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o to_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o christian_a enter_v into_o by_o be_v baptise_a and_o last_o to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o christianity_n warrant_v and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o natural_o presuppose_v the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o both_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o the_o middle_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n whereof_o both_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v due_o and_o reasonable_o ascribe_v both_o to_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v and_o to_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v both_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o use_v that_o change_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v metonymy_n by_o humanist_n and_o by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n denominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n without_o that_o change_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trope_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v for_o ornament_n and_o elegance_n of_o language_n the_o humanist_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o our_o clothes_n as_o well_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n as_o for_o comeliness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o strain_v the_o use_n of_o customary_a speech_n as_o the_o conceit_n be_v not_o customary_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o express_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v three_o conception_n distinct_a but_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o conception_n than_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v that_o engagement_n and_o to_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a purpose_n but_o this_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o no_o just_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o which_o real_o intitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o due_a title_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v real_o and_o very_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v these_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o in_o this_o point_n more_o then_o that_o which_o socinus_n give_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o thorough_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n do_n to_o judgement_n and_o render_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o life_n or_o death_n that_o believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n true_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_o i_o say_v no_o less_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v all_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o notwithstanding_o sufficient_a conviction_n tender_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n faith_n engage_v and_o his_o own_o sentence_n pass_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o fail_v we_o see_v man_n either_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n or_o not_o perform_v it_o have_v embrace_v it_o so_o long_o right_o to_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o belief_n though_o in_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v in_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o see_v man_n not_o always_o do_v that_o which_o reasonable_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o conviction_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o convince_v man_n
promise_n whereby_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o home_n that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n challenge_v righteousness_n by_o do_v the_o law_n but_o as_o christian_n expect_v it_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o a_o engagement_n of_o travail_v that_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o righteousness_n proceed_v now_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v further_a to_o argue_v that_o this_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o righteousness_n come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o title_n of_o his_o inheritance_n stand_v which_o promise_n he_o argue_v further_o gal._n iu._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o all_o this_o infer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v whereof_o the_o jew_n pretend_v righteousness_n but_o by_o god_n free_a promise_n whereby_o christian_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o s._n paul_n conclude_v rom._n iu._n 23_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o sure_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o old_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o by_o christ_n point_v we_o out_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v s._n paul_n upon_o these_o reason_n to_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o trust_n ground_v upon_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o if_o abraham_n can_v brag_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o of_o god_n account_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o david_n count_v happiness_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o accepe_v their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o qualify_a they_o for_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o do_v the_o law_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o those_o assumption_n therefore_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o no_o obligation_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n or_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v include_v with_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v let_v we_o compare_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n grow_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o moses_n be_v justify_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o quality_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o as_o now_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n profess_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n look_v after_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o and_o herewith_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n heb._n xi_o 5_o 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v witness_v to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o well_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o persuasion_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o christian_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v not_o nor_o suppose_v any_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v now_o herewith_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n xi_o 32._o 37._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v sail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o faith_n conquer_a kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o weakness_n become_v strong_a in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o other_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o beside_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v die_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o want_n afflict_a distress_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o neither_o include_v nor_o presuppose_v a_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o righteousness_n who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n act_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o god_n people_n which_o christian_n now_o suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christian_n have_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n that_o as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n obtain_v not_o that_o right_a which_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n by_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v conceive_v as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v
man_n that_o comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n become_v either_o habituate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n or_o endow_v with_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v seenâ—_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n either_o imply_v or_o signify_v for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v become_v reconcile_v to_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n as_o before_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o soâ—ereâ—t_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o abhor_v and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o no_o more_o then_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v be_v change_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v be_v no_o less_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o dispute_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o beside_o that_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o become_v estate_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o justification_n involve_v there_o be_v another_o change_n in_o god_n esteem_n which_o be_v moral_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o change_n which_o his_o nature_n have_v receive_v signify_v not_o because_o god_n will_v only_o infer_v it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o school_n insist_v upon_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v s._n austinâ—_n in_o it_o who_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o conceit_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o most_o a_o end_n attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v even_o before_o god_n to_o those_o inherent_a act_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n translate_v his_o enemy_n into_o that_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o late_a though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v contain_v nothing_o either_o formal_o destructive_a or_o by_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o one_o be_v fundamental_o employ_v the_o other_o formal_o signify_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a belong_v rather_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o hold_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v do_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n by_o procure_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n fit_a for_o this_o place_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o doubt_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o though_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v suppose_v the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o good_a soever_o their_o life_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o a_o effectual_a resolution_n of_o undertake_v christ_n cross_n it_o be_v buâ—_n actual_a and_o depend_v dâ—_n facto_fw-la upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dâ—_n jurâ—_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o title_n in_o be_v not_o yet_o estate_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o only_o prevent_v by_o those_o help_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o difference_n of_o right_n in_o from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o undertake_v christ_n cross_n by_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o right_a and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o adoption_n and_o which_o title_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a right_n and_o quality_n so_o be_v they_o mere_a appendence_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o god_n allow_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v sincere_o without_o consideration_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a as_o much_o change_n as_o between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n in_o he_o that_o obtain_v they_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v change_v many_o time_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o how_o such_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v import_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o import_v god_n consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o work_n be_v exclude_v s._n augustine_n it_o be_v true_a consider_v this_o change_n in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o have_v occasion_v the_o school_n to_o agree_v in_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n canonize_v but_o though_o he_o frequent_v the_o term_n more_o than_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v think_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v sometime_o describe_v justification_n by_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o suppose_v sometime_o by_o the_o quality_n in_o god_n account_n which_o it_o signifi_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o faith_n which_o justify_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n indeed_o which_o only_o move_v he_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o due_a by_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o void_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o have_v undertake_v christ_n cross_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o be_v those_o work_n henceforth_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n which_o no_o work_n do_v afore_o baptism_n can_v challenge_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o point_n premise_v i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o faith_n in_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n obedience_n then_o that_o god_n accept_v what_o a_o man_n be_v so_o able_a to_o perform_v not_o out_o of_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o settle_v such_o a_o decree_n move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publish_v and_o assure_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o god_n grace_n or_o of_o man_n will_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o outward_a fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o only_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n fulfil_v not_o be_v not_o unavoidable_o prevent_v by_o casualty_n which_o his_o will_n can_v overcome_v i_o suppose_v i_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v show_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n because_o destructive_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o receive_v baptism_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o this_o imputation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a exclude_v it_o from_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v both_o which_o consideration_n concur_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o
i_o come_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o nicodeâ—â—us_n joh._n iii_o 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v seâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o answer_v that_o impertinent_a question_n which_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v he_o make_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n here_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n xxviii_o 18._o but_o for_o reason_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v as_o yet_o when_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n for_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v master_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v away_o instruct_v that_o the_o same_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v who_o reveal_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o apostle_n till_o he_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v rise_v from_o death_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o john_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n act_n xxx_o 4._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o other_o answer_n that_o be_v devise_v to_o avoid_v to_o clear_v a_o scripture_n i_o count_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v so_o evident_o they_o force_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o none_o more_o unreasonable_a thâ—n_o that_o which_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argue_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n baptise_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o x._o 48._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o son_n they_o preach_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o irenaeus_n so_o long_o since_o have_v exquisite_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n how_o they_o observe_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptise_v as_o s._n luke_n report_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n 29-34_a that_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o come_v to_o declare_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o dove_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n know_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_z as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v preach_v and_o declare_v upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v to_o come_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o send_v they_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o johns_n baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n appointment_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intimate_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o enact_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o determine_v that_o act_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v that_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o celebrate_v therefore_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o intimate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o future_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n
upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o any_o other_o date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v for_o the_o regeneration_n here_o require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v here_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o make_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n come_v in_o force_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n understand_v by_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o institution_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v effect_n without_o it_o there_o be_v then_o divers_a custom_n of_o baptise_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o admit_v proselyte_n into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o circumcision_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o this_o custom_n with_o judgement_n can_v doubt_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v a_o course_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o true_a proselyte_n which_o be_v christian_n into_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o fine_a john_n have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o fit_a expression_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n which_o he_o charge_v those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n with_o which_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v nicodemus_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o declaration_n of_o a_o purpose_n to_o institute_v some_o such_o ceremony_n as_o those_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o use_n but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o he_o send_v we_o john_n gospel_n to_o learn_v further_a what_o this_o promise_n require_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v resume_v here_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o by_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v christianity_n joh._n vi_o for_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a another_o then_o the_o course_n he_o take_v here_o to_o intimate_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o ordain_v for_o the_o qualify_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o declare_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o his_o proceed_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n if_o then_o our_o anabaptist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o baptism_n then_o may_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o assurance_n here_o i_o profess_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o those_o who_o i_o dispute_v with_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o predestination_n alone_o but_o by_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o this_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o his_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v he_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o cure_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o suppose_v the_o cure_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n say_v our_o lord_n how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v flesh_n be_v bear_v again_o spirit_n do_v our_o lord_n promise_v it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o first_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o stand_v upon_o that_o let_v he_o dispute_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n let_v he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o gospel_n how_o christianity_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n immediate_o without_o suppose_v any_o condition_n qualify_a for_o thâ—_n same_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o will_v be_v say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v of_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o the_o promise_n depend_v upon_o it_o if_o in_o that_o consideration_n they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o set_v aside_o that_o consideration_n and_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v god_n shall_v make_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o beside_o that_o s._n peter_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n establish_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ascribe_v they_o then_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o foresee_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v permit_v it_o no_o purpose_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o who_o he_o will_v damn_v for_o it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o compliance_n with_o those_o term_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v forth_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o presumption_n as_o that_o be_v will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o become_v murderer_n of_o the_o child_n soul_n first_o deny_v they_o that_o help_v to_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o by_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n always_o do_v do_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n reason_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v obey_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o command_n breed_v though_o never_o so_o visible_a but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o i_o do_v except_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o syriack_n talm_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v disciple_n now_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act_v xi_o 26._o be_v call_v disciple_n afore_o and_o afterward_o also_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o seldom_o and_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o disciple_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v